leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o this_o small_a scantling_n as_o the_o wise_a mathematician_n take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o sand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o such_o specialty_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o full_o settle_v in_o a_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v or_o otherwise_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o he_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o tedious_a letter_n date_v july_n 19_o 1559._o â—laudatis_fw-la impute_v it_o to_o their_o fearfulness_n or_o pasillanimity_n accuse_v they_o of_o plain_a tergiversation_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o brethren_n of_o mont-pelyard_a for_o i_o think_v the_o former_a live_v in_o mettz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorrein_a be_v require_v by_o the_o guardian_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o palatine_a of_o zuibrook_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtenberge_n to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o some_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o catechise_n the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v require_v also_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a signiory_n which_o be_v late_o fall_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o absolute_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o without_o calvin_n leave_v to_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n 25._o 1562_o as_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o first_o refusal_n except_v more_o particular_o against_o suffer_v midwife_n to_o baptise_v and_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n decease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 37._o so_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v at_o first_o upon_o humane_a prudence_n accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o geneva_n only_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o no_o such_o creature_n as_o lay-elder_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o churches-censure_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o zurick_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n under_o christian_a prince_n beza_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o what_o ligerus_n say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o divine_a authority_n at_o first_o commend_v as_o convenient_a and_o at_o last_o as_o necessary_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o have_v so_o far_o possess_v saligniar_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n before_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v unto_o calvin_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o vehement_o he_o do_v desire_v that_o â—egimus_fw-la they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o breath_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v so_o positive_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o poppius_n february_n 25._o 1559_o that_o the_o vigeat_fw-la magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v solicit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o fear_v of_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a before_o dog_n and_o swine_n more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o find_v and_o that_o go_v very_o high_a indeed_o etc._n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o same_o from_o filth_n the_o restraint_n of_o licentiousness_n abolish_n enormous_a crime_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o ill_a manner_n the_o moderate_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n pasture_n 38._o and_o so_o far_a calvin_n have_v proceed_v but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o think_v his_o lay-elder_n so_o extreme_o necessary_a that_o no_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o they_o but_o beza_n 33._o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v on_o both_o for_o calvin_n have_v sit_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o geneva_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o germany_n france_n pole_n or_o scotland_n to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a only_o the_o english_a hold_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n say_v the_o two_o informer_n yet_o both_o saravia_n stomach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o account_v montague_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o informer_n do_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o disclaim_v it_o beza_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o introduce_v his_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n into_o all_o the_o church_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o ancient_a error_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o like_o jehu_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o one_o of_o his_o profess_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n put_v himself_o into_o heidelberg_n which_o have_v not_o long_o before_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n as_o extrinsical_a to_o they_o this_o champion_n therefore_o challenge_v the_o divine_n thereof_o to_o a_o disputation_n public_o hold_v forth_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o then_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o elder_n there_o be_v power_n give_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o offender_n even_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o erastus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o maintain_v with_o beza_n the_o point_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o eldership_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o which_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n they_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v erastus_n no_o less_o true_o show_v
rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n release_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o france_n and_o england_n at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o boulogne_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v first_o make_v preacher_n at_o barwick_n next_o at_o newcastle_n afterward_o to_o some_o church_n of_o london_n and_o final_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o south_n so_o that_o remove_v like_o our_o late_a itinerant_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o entertainment_n he_o keep_v himself_o within_o that_o sanctuary_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o geneva_n for_o his_o private_a study_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o but_o the_o compulsive_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o man_n wickedness_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o write_v most_o bitter_o among_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n aim_v therein_o particular_o at_o the_o two_o mâ—ries_n queen_n of_o scotland_n queen_n mary_n of_o england_n and_o mary_n qâ—eâ—n_v dowager_n of_o hungary_n governess_n of_o the_o low-countries_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o final_o from_o hence_o he_o publish_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v worlâ—_n then_o nero_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n nothing_o better_a than_o jesabel_n according_a to_o which_o good_a beginning_n he_o call_v she_o in_o his_o history_n but_o not_o publish_v hence_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n a_o cruel_a persecutrix_fw-la of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o act_n of_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v in_o which_o he_o come_v as_o close_o to_o calvin_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v 5._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o grow_v great_a with_o calvin_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a engine_n to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v among_o they_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o invitation_n from_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n to_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v retire_v themselves_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o call_v he_o first_o communicate_v unto_o calvin_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o persuasion_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o come_n rather_o multiply_v then_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o but_o side_v with_o the_o inconformable_a party_n and_o know_v so_o much_o of_o calvin_n mind_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v force_v by_o dr._n cox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o remain_v there_o to_o forsake_v the_o place_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 1555._o out_v at_o frankfort_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o friend_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n for_o his_o future_a carriage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n pass_v to_o dieppe_n form_n thence_o to_o england_n and_o at_o last_o come_v a_o welcome_a man_n to_o his_o native_a country_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o divide_v into_o side_n and_o faction_n marry_o their_o infant_n queen_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o france_n at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n the_o regency_n take_v from_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n give_v to_o mary_n of_o foreign_a the_o queen_n mother_n not_o well_o obey_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nâ—bility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n but_o open_o oppose_v and_o revile_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n to_o these_o man_n knox_n apply_v himself_o with_o all_o caâ—e_n and_o cunning_a preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v he_o in_o which_o he_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o congregation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apâ—stle-general_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o point_n hold_v a_o conformity_n unto_o calvin_n platform_n even_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o english_a meter_n the_o only_a music_n he_o allow_v of_o in_o god_n public_a service_n from_o village_n and_o private_a house_n he_o venture_v into_o some_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o more_o eminent_a city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o appear_v in_o edinburgh_n itself_o preach_v in_o all_o and_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a storm_n against_o he_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o new_a provocation_n for_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o principal_a follower_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v she_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o letter_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n and_o disperse_v in_o several_a copy_n by_o knox_n himself_o give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o blackfryar_n church_n in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n and_o though_o upon_o advertisement_n that_o he_o come_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o remain_v long_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v in_o their_o hand_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o schismatical_a english_a which_o repair_v to_o geneva_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o put_v down_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n by_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a charge_n this_o letter_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o principal_a friend_n resolve_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_n and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v forward_o for_o the_o danger_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v and_o burn_v in_o his_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburgh_n but_o first_o he_o walk_v his_o round_n visit_v all_o his_o church_n take_v a_o more_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n and_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a instruction_n with_o they_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n in_o despite_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o france_n his_o party_n be_v by_o this_o time_n grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a resolve_v to_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o which_o encourage_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o willock_n who_o knox_n have_v more_o especial_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o image_n out_o of_o most_o of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v so_o venturous_a as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o great_a image_n of_o st._n gyles_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o they_o drown_v first_o in_o the_o northlake_n and_o burn_v it_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o follow_a comedy_n the_o festival_n of_o st._n gyles_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n about_o that_o city_n another_o image_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o grayfriar_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o queen_n regent_n herself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o pageant_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o retire_v to_o her_o private_a repose_n when_o a_o
with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o beza_n have_v a_o word_n for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o do_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o all_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remove_v or_o otherwise_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n which_o rule_n of_o he_o if_o once_o admit_v there_o must_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v needs_o grow_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v 25._o at_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o cornet_n sackbut_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n for_o which_o as_o they_o have_v ground_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n so_o be_v they_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o godly_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o freedom_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o s._n augustine_n impute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mâ—llaine_n lib._n profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o raise_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o sacred_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o beza_n have_v turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v by_o marot_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a who_o be_v version_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a but_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a exile_n which_o remain_v at_o lib._n geneva_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n for_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o mother-city_n at_o first_o they_o sing_v they_o only_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o afterward_o as_o beforesaid_a adventure_v to_o sing_v they_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entertainment_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o afterward_o to_o sing_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n historian_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n gervis_n be_v then_o warden_n of_o merton_n college_n have_v abolish_v certain_a latin_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o some_o of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o as_o one_o leech_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n another_o of_o the_o fellow_n call_v hall_n snatch_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o whatsoever_o hall_n think_v of_o they_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cry_v down_o that_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n also_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gryndal_n that_o the_o artificial_a music_n then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o mask_n and_o dance_n then_o religious_a office_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n which_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v how_o sudden_o some_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n who_o otherwise_o deserve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tune_n public_o introduce_v into_o all_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o bible_n also_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 16._o in_o finâ—_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o guilty_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a angel_n if_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o to_o they_o seem_v good_a and_o rather_o to_o deprive_v many_o hungry_a soul_n of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n then_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o ordain_v any_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n establish_v but_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o call_v the_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o have_v their_o approbation_n in_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o this_o point_n his_o follower_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o drive_v on_o amain_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o s._n paul_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o question_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o man_n with_o those_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v serious_o into_o consideration_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o either_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o some_o command_n or_o beza_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o the_o switzer_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a zealot_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n return_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o send_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o horn_n sandys_n and_o grindal_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o their_o
privity_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a moderation_n or_o discretion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 1567._o 27._o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o build_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbytery_n be_v consult_v nor_o any_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n the_o while_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n concern_v the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v as_o hearty_o as_o before_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o exorcise_a though_o retain_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o will_v also_o abdicate_v those_o foolish_a and_o unnecessary_a interrogation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o infanâ—â—_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vaunt_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o such_o â—_z be_v propose_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster-abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a to_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a in_o the_o public_a rubric_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o itself_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a leaven_a bread_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o dislike_v also_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o tithe_n marriage_n and_o the_o last-will_n or_o testament_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v any_o excommunication_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o act_n therein_o he_o majestical_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a not_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 28._o to_o other_o of_o their_o query_n touch_v the_o music_n in_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o without_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a censure_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1567._o be_v superscribe_v ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la anglicanum_n ecclesiarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concernment_n which_o be_v then_o under_o debate_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o encourage_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1568._o at_o which_o time_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o pretence_n have_v gild_v many_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o for_o singularity_n sake_n and_o innovation_n they_o open_o question_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o they_o frequent_o protest_v in_o their_o pulpit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n these_o although_o the_o queen_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o most_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o more_o sound_a advice_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o proceed_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knollis_n and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o smaâ—l_a encouragement_n from_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o calvin_n and_o bezaâ—ad_v â—ad_z cajole_v to_o a_o plain_a connivance_n of_o calvin_n write_v unto_o grindal_n for_o set_v up_o a_o french_a church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o london_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beza_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o establish_a order_n but_o now_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n a_o manifest_a defection_n of_o some_o member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o tamper_v with_o he_o to_o allow_v their_o do_n or_o otherwise_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n for_o have_v first_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o some_o commendation_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o new_a french_a church_n he_o begin_v roundly_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o first_o how_o great_a a_o obstacle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n by_o those_o petite_fw-fr difference_n not_o only_o among_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o advise_v that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o such_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v least_o contentious_a of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o ancient_n or_o modern_a usage_n but_o that_o all_o popish_a rite_n
horrible_o as_o he_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o hurdle_n all_o the_o way_n he_o pass_v cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n jehovah_n the_o messiah_n jehovah_n the_o messiah_n behold_v heaven_n be_v open_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v come_v down_o to_o deliver_v i_o with_o the_o like_a ill_a spirit_n he_o be_v govern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n at_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v make_v this_o imprecation_n for_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o prayer_n viz._n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n jehovah_n alpha_n and_o omega_n lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o king_n the_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v show_v some_o miracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n the_o rest_n too_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_a i_o forbear_v to_o add_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o after_o some_o struggle_v with_o the_o hangman_n and_o many_o fearful_a execration_n against_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n and_o present_o cut_v down_o rip_v up_o and_o quarter_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n unto_o such_o dangerous_a precipice_n do_v man_n cast_v themselves_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o sobriety_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o his_o two_o prophet_n they_o find_v different_a end_n though_o they_o have_v steer_v the_o same_o course_n with_o he_o coppinger_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n starve_v himself_o in_o prison_n within_o few_o day_n after_o but_o arthington_n live_v to_o see_v his_o error_n be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o publish_v a_o retractation_n of_o his_o folly_n as_o become_v a_o christian._n 10._o many_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v for_o free_v cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a presbyterian_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o these_o damnable_a practice_n and_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o neither_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n nor_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o party_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o coppinger_n have_v communicate_v his_o first_o thought_n touch_v his_o extraordinary_a call_v by_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o cartwright_n egerton_n travers_n chark_n gardiner_n cooper_n philips_n and_o other_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o penry_n or_o wiggington_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o course_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v in_o the_o present_a exigent_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v any_o message_n from_o he_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n in_o hand_n but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o some_o course_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o neither_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o state_n nor_o labour_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o but_o seem_v content_a to_o let_v they_o run_v their_o full_a career_n and_o then_o to_o take_v such_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o shall_v afford_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v too_o just_o in_o the_o orator_n language_n that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o the_o advise_v of_o a_o fact_n and_o the_o rejoice_v at_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o execute_v and_o how_o they_o then_o can_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o mischief_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v pre-acquainted_a in_o the_o general_a notion_n aâ—d_v either_o not_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o as_o have_v advise_v unto_o it_o let_v they_o judge_v that_o list_n 11._o the_o danger_n grow_v to_o the_o state_n by_o these_o odious_a practice_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o hasten_v the_o arraignment_n of_o vdal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o those_o scurrilous_a libel_n which_o swarm_v so_o numerous_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o time_n since_o follow_v but_o more_o particular_o he_o stand_v charge_v for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o occure_v these_o passage_n first_o he_o inscribe_v the_o same_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n but_o to_o the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o he_o fly_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n who_o can_v deny_v you_o without_o blush_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n see_v your_o government_n be_v that_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_v a_o sound_n christian._n for_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o free_a in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n anabaptist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yea_o as_o any_o most_o wicked_a whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o can_v live_v these_o twenty_o year_n as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o in_o england_n yea_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n it_o may_v be_v and_o never_o be_v molest_v for_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o a_o dialogue_n late_o come_v forth_o against_o you_o and_o since_o burn_v by_o you_o that_o you_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o dignity_n be_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o infinite_a million_o more_o for_o which_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o he_o be_v indict_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o croyden_n for_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n find_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o prisoner_n plead_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o indictment_n be_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o for_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o book_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v contain_v no_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o resolve_v for_o law_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v against_o her_o majesty_n government_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a her_o law_n proceed_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n which_o rule_v under_o she_o do_v defame_v the_o queen_n which_o resolution_n be_v give_v and_o the_o evidence_n hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n show_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o court_n as_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v it_o either_o on_o his_o conscience_n or_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o juror_n will_v have_v rest_v satisfy_v but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o the_o juror_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a upon_o such_o evident_a proof_n and_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o at_o his_o house_n in_o croyden_n prevail_v so_o far_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v suspend_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o trial_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o several_a commitment_n of_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n beforementioned_a when_o the_o state_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o her_o peace_n which_o give_v some_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n that_o the_o archbishop_n who_o seem_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a case_n shall_v show_v such_o favour_n to_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o by_o who_o seasonable_a execution_n a_o stop_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v to_o all_o further_a trouble_n 12._o but_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o suspicion_n grow_v strong_a of_o some_o new_a design_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o the_o bar_n at_o southwark_n in_o the_o march_n next_o
which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o struggle_v on_o both_o side_n much_o confirm_v the_o power_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v better_o fortify_v both_o by_o law_n and_o argument_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o by_o the_o overrule_a of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o parson_n take_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o faction_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o another_o course_n to_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n to_o question_v the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o court_n the_o exact_v of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o their_o other_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o some_o of_o their_o lawyer_n or_o by_o their_o direction_n at_o the_o least_o that_o man_n be_v heavy_o oppress_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o delegate_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o commissioner_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o her_o delegation_n that_o the_o say_a court_n can_v not_o compel_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o accuse_v himself_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n do_v either_o draw_v man_n into_o wilful_a perjury_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o fortune_n and_o final_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o testamentary_a and_o matrimonial_a by_o consequence_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o tithe_n all_o mis-behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n or_o punish_v of_o incontinency_n or_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o the_o like_a grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o queen_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a invasion_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o open_n of_o a_o way_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o to_o undermine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a government_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deal_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o handle_v in_o those_o court_n that_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v neither_o against_o conscience_n reason_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o clamour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v unjust_a and_o scandalous_a in_o which_o as_o many_o both_o divine_n and_o civilian_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n so_o none_o more_o eminent_o than_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o a_o learned_a and_o laborious_a treatise_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v call_v a_o apology_n for_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o 1592._o 22._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o legality_n of_o these_o proceed_n the_o punish_v of_o some_o ringleader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o other_o a_o book_n come_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v change_v that_o the_o eldership_n or_o presbyterial_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o be_v the_o government_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_a faction_n have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o john_n vdal_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o consistorial_n patron_n be_v unjust_o slander_v with_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o disorder_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o this_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n by_o certain_a question_n and_o article_n therein_o propound_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n into_o envy_n and_o hatred_n this_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o restless_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o faction_n be_v possess_v and_o that_o no_o quiet_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v utter_o suppress_v to_o which_o end_n she_o give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v in_o february_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o some_o law_n to_o restrain_v those_o insolence_n with_o which_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exercise_v the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o presume_v more_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o some_o lawyer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o they_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o which_o end_n they_o prepare_v some_o bill_n sufficient_o destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a interest_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o several_a court_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v before_o their_o meeting_n or_o otherwise_o suspect_v by_o their_o former_a practice_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o strangle_v those_o conception_n in_o the_o very_a womb._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n she_o give_v order_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o her_o pleasure_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o such_o popular_a grievance_n as_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a country_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v all_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o council_n and_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n 23._o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n at_o once_o the_o queen_n be_v always_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o know_v particular_o how_o much_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o puritan_n compass_n point_v towards_o the_o north_n which_o make_v she_o more_o tender_a in_o that_o point_n than_o she_o have_v be_v former_o but_o mr._n peter_n wentworth_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n have_v bring_v one_o bromley_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o they_o together_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v with_o they_o of_o the_o lower-house_n and_o become_v suppliant_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o entail_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v at_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o strict_a command_n and_o charge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o call_v the_o say_a gentleman_n before_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n upon_o which_o signification_n of_o her_o majesty_n pleasure_n sir_n thomas_n hennage_v than_o vice-chamberlain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n convent_v the_o party_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o parliament_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a lodging_n until_o further_a order_n be_v afterward_o call_v before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n the_o lord_n buckhurst_n and_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n bromley_n commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o with_o he_o welsh_a and_o stevens_n two_o other_o member_n of_o that_o house_n be_v commit_v also_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o project_n of_o
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n â—ames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bestrew_v the_o whole_a pavement_n with_o the_o leave_v thereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v their_o madness_n on_o the_o arras_n hang_n which_o adorn_v the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o figure_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stab_v he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o those_o figure_n in_o the_o arras_n hang_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n there_o they_o discharge_v forty_o musket_n at_o it_o exceed_o triumph_v when_o they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o head_n or_o face_n and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o fabric_n if_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o principal_a officer_n less_o spoil_n be_v make_v at_o rochester_n though_o too_o much_o in_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o tear_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o altar_n seaton_n a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o some_o command_n in_o the_o army_n afterward_o take_v some_o displeasure_n at_o the_o organ_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o sandys_n repent_v of_o the_o outrage_n which_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o afraid_a of_o give_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o little_a eomfort_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n receive_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o three_o week_n after_o in_o the_o fight_n near_o powick_n of_o which_o within_o few_o week_n more_o he_o die_v at_o worcester_n 26._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o recite_v such_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n as_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o score_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o present_a war_n which_o change_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o other_o place_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o stratton_n in_o which_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o his_o gallant_a cornish_a raise_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o sir_n bevil_n greenvile_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n slain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a defeat_n to_o the_o western_a rebel_n as_o open_v he_o the_o way_n towards_o oxon_n with_o small_a opposition_n twice_o trouble_v in_o his_o march_n by_o waller_n grow_v famous_a by_o his_o take_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o relieve_v gloucester_n but_o so_o defeat_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o roundway-down_a runaway_n down_o the_o soldiers_z call_v it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o london_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v read_v in_o the_o spring_n receive_v the_o queen_n triumphant_o into_o oxon_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o by_o who_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o arm_n and_o other_o necessary_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pursue_v the_o warr._n this_o summer_n make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n the_o north_n be_v whole_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o exon_n no_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o west_n remain_v firm_a unto_o they_o but_o pool_n lime_n and_o plymouth_n so_o that_o the_o leading-member_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v general_o report_v and_o aver_v for_o certain_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o march_n to_o london_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o bring_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n this_o give_v they_o time_n to_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o no_o course_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n who_o amity_n they_o have_v late_o purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n hereupon_o armin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v dispatch_v for_o scotland_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o dextrous_o to_o that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o consent_v at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v desire_v but_o they_o consent_v on_o such_o term_n as_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n the_o army_n to_o be_v keep_v both_o with_o pay_n and_o plunder_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o all_o counsel_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o warr_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 27._o but_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o malice_n by_o prosecute_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tragedy_n for_o compass_v which_o end_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o first_o take_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o scot_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o be_v within_o their_o power_n or_o make_v subject_n to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o party_n be_v to_o bind_v himself_o among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v second_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n &_o commissair_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n either_o in_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n before_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o either_o kingdom_n as_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v of_o which_o three_o article_n the_o two_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o dear_a presbytery_n the_o last_o unto_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n 28._o the_o terror_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o severe_a penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o which_o do_v refuse_v it_o compel_v great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n who_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o who_o former_o have_v live_v as_o lecturer_n or_o trencer-chaplain_n or_o else_o bestow_v upon_o such_o zealot_n as_o flock_v from_o scotland_n and_o new-england_n like_o vulture_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n but_o find_v the_o desert_a benefice_n not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n they_o compel_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v imprisonment_n or_o some_o worse_a calamity_n other_o they_o send_v to_o several_a gaol_n or_o
of_o which_o two_o prayer_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o all_o such_o prayer_n the_o people_n to_o kneel_v reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n â—b_fw-la surety_n or_o witness_n to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o morningsermon_n and_o that_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n for_o no_o other_o gesture_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o man_n sit_v first_o and_o the_o woman_n after_o or_o below_o they_o which_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v well_o in_o the_o gallic_a church_n will_v hardly_o down_o without_o much_o chew_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o england_n the_o publication_n of_o intend_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bains_n to_o be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o say_a marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n no_o holiday_n at_o all_o allow_v of_o nothing_o direct_v in_o relation_n unto_o christian_a burial_n or_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n all_o which_o be_v pretermit_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o impertinent_a action_n 14._o that_o naked_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o beautify_v with_o any_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n which_o make_v religion_n estimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o adore_v all_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v total_o as_o contract_v some_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o defend_v their_o innocence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v no_o course_n take_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n or_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o public_a office_n so_o do_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o emissary_n endeavour_v to_o discountenance_v and_o discredit_v all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o distinct_a vesture_n be_v retain_v whence_o come_v those_o manifold_a quarrel_n against_o coap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o the_o cap_n gown_n and_o tippet_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o rochet_n and_o chimeres_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherewith_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a ornament_n this_o form_n of_o worship_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o all_o church_n else_o have_v first_o settle_v his_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n 1547_o anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o crush_v perinus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dance_a business_n about_o five_o year_n after_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o confidence_n that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o self-opinion_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o venture_v any_o further_o in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o resove_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v take_v order_n with_o martin_n bucer_n on_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o he_o make_v present_o his_o exception_n and_o demur_n upon_o it_o which_o afterward_o become_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n those_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherewith_o his_o faction_n have_v involve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o 15._o for_o present_o on_o the_o account_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o write_v back_o to_o bucer_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n medio_fw-la that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v we_o may_v easy_o guess_v next_o he_o dispatch_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o protector_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o namely_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v ancient_a also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o permit_v then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a semel_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o sai_z he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n etc._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o not_o allow_v of_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o other_o who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o 1551._o but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o try_v his_o fortune_n with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v once_o again_o on_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o present_a reformation_n in_o that_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a cranmer_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n epist._n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o deface_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o need_v some_o excitement_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o alteration_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o aim_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 16._o but_o not_o content_a to_o tamper_v by_o his_o letter_n with_o those_o eminent_a person_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o city_n the_o uversity_n the_o country_n and_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o they_o practise_v in_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a circuit_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o dislike_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n compose_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o act_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o bring_v down_o the_o communion-table_n decry_v the_o reverent_a use_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n inveigh_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o time_n into_o fast_n and_o festival_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o purposely_o omit_v till_o i_o come_v to_o england_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o solicitation_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o thereby_o alter_v to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o it_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o it_o have_v much_o
the_o six_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v again_o restore_v knox_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o cox_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o baffle_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o fellow_n inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o queen_n mary_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jesabel_n and_o a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n son_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o be_v nero._n knox_n hereupon_o depart_v by_o moonlight_n but_o howsoever_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o retire_v to_o geneva_n leave_v the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o hiâ—_n first_o come_v thither_o but_o cox_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a calvin_n favour_n may_v be_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a letter_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o fourteen_o other_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o have_v set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n without_o his_o advice_n not_o without_o some_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o withstand_v their_o do_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o calvin_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o return_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o adherent_n coxo_fw-la &_o gregalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o bear_v date_n june_n 14._o 1555._o 19_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v first_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o write_v soon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_o signify_v to_o dr._n samson_n a_o very_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o frankfort_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v stand_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n and_o further_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o stand_v on_o most_o for_o not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o form_n establish_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v receive_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o moderation_n in_o the_o present_a business_n though_o nothing_o be_v therein_o remit_v by_o cox_n and_o his_o and_o howsoever_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o speak_v next_o touch_v their_o bauâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v of_o cross_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n proceed_v at_o the_o first_o from_o superstition_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v draw_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o dregs_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a ceremony_n which_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n wrong_v if_o he_o call_v they_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v a_o order_n for_o themselves_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a piety_n and_o less_o brotherly_a love_n on_o any_o clancular_a information_n to_o call_v knox_n in_o question_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n n_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n by_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o unjust_a cruelty_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n by_z which_o other_o also_o be_v inflame_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v write_v howsoever_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n of_o who_o intent_n to_o leave_v that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o violate_v the_o league_n of_o their_o friendship_n by_o their_o separation_n with_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n many_o of_o the_o schismatical_a party_n remove_v from_o frankfort_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o geneva_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v whittingham_n knox_n goodman_n and_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n francis_n knollis_n ally_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o carry_v descend_v from_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o man_n grow_v very_o great_a with_o calvin_n with_o who_o good_a leave_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o congregation_n choose_v knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o point_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o labour_v to_o promore_o in_o england_n and_o actual_o do_v effect_v in_o scotland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a disturbance_n of_o either_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o again_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v render_v the_o design_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unprosperous_a to_o which_o end_n he_o address_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o january_n 1558_o in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o a_o reformation_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v such_o a_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o all_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o that_o cause_n require_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o a_o pure_a invocate_v and_o perfect_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o settle_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o purge_v of_o its_o former_a filth_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o england_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o purity_n in_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o what_o else_o can_v he_o aim_v at_o by_o these_o expression_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o content_n of_o his_o two_o last_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o though_o more_o pure_a but_o find_v no_o such_o good_a return_n to_o either_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o such_o english_a zealot_n as_o he_o have_v train_v up_o at_o geneva_n or_o otherwise_o have_v settle_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o much_o decry_v as_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slacken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n he_o recommend_v the_o general_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n of_o beza_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v both_o in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n of_o who_o pragmaticalness_n in_o pursue_v this_o design_n against_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v all_o establish_a order_n of_o this_o church_n his_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heen_n silence_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o their_o inconformity_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_a at_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n 20._o there_o happen_v another_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o mr._n john_n hooper_n have_v well_o deserve_v by_o his_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v some_o book_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n will_v enough_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o at_o zurick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n where_o there_o
realm_n of_o france_n what_o be_v teach_v afterward_o in_o pursuance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o hottaman_a and_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n philadelphos_n among_o the_o french_a by_o vrsine_n and_o pareus_n in_o the_o palatine_a church_n by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o some_o principal_a disciplinarian_o among_o the_o english_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v also_o what_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n first_o by_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o afterward_o by_o some_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n against_o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o lewis_z the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n and_o other_o of_o the_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o final_a abdication_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o by_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n in_o depose_v imprison_a and_o expel_v of_o their_o rightful_a queen_n and_o final_o by_o the_o genevian_a faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o their_o embroilment_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o calamitious_a war_n but_o more_o calamitous_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o against_o charles_n the_o first_o all_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o several_a purpose_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o justify_v the_o depose_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a queen_n on_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n and_o their_o indemnity_n therein_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 26._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o follow_a passage_n faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o william_n bucan_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o small_a university_n of_o lawsanna_n situate_v on_o the_o lake_n lemane_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o consequent_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n who_o treat_v in_o his_o forty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n propound_v this_o question_n towards_o the_o close_a viz._n what_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n he_o be_v distress_v by_o some_o grievous_a and_o open_a injury_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o return_v his_o answer_n that_o though_o prince_n and_o subject_n have_v relation_n unto_o one_o another_o yet_o subject_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o prince_n if_o they_o usurp_v not_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o right_n of_o father_n hood_n but_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n on_o such_o condition_n as_o original_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o according_a unto_o buchanan_n doctrine_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o king_n but_o that_o all_o king_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o only_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o such_o foreign_a nation_n as_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o also_o against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v first_o obtain_v which_o do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v it_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n by_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o be_v warrant_v thereunto_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o the_o oppression_n rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o such_o rash_a attempt_n that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v require_v against_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v question_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n then_o by_o open_a force_n that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n if_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n make_v any_o violent_a assault_n upon_o they_o as_o lion_n and_o other_o brute_n creature_n sight_n to_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o this_o last_o exemplify_v by_o that_o of_o trajan_n give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n with_o these_o follow_a word_n hoc_fw-la ense_fw-mi pro_fw-la i_o justa_fw-la faciente_fw-la injusta_fw-la facienâ—e_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o utaris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o swisser_n to_o free_v themselves_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n have_v exercise_v more_o than_o ordinary_a cruelty_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n because_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n to_o another_o man_n expel_v he_o from_o his_o native_a country_n murder_v the_o priest_n for_o do_v some_o good_a office_n to_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o his_o fly_a army_n but_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o kill_v their_o king_n which_o other_o man_n prompt_v by_o ambition_n may_v be_v like_o enough_o to_o imitate_v 27._o such_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o buchanus_n upon_o calvin_n text_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v make_v accountable_a even_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v which_o doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o he_o deliver_v and_o enforce_v by_o other_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o first_o a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o transcendent_a authority_n afterward_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o final_o a_o revile_v of_o they_o with_o reproachful_a language_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n call_v 7_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a and_o that_o knox_n can_v not_o find_v for_o she_o any_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o jezabel_n mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o beza_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o the_o name_n of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o infamous_a in_o the_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a story_n that_o the_o english_a puritan_n compare_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o idle_a slut_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o room_n but_o leave_v all_o the_o dust_n and_o filth_n thereof_o behind_o the_o door_n that_o didoclavius_n call_v king_n james_n epist._n the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o king_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seditious_a author_n of_o the_o base_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v so_o bespatter_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o ugly_a monster_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o ere_o nature_n produce_v and_o can_v devise_v no_o fit_a name_n for_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n clytaemnestra_n proserpina_n with_o that_o of_o monstrum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o late_a most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v handle_v by_o his_o subject_n of_o this_o faction_n with_o no_o less_o scurrility_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v on_o high_a for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n against_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o most_o bitter_a word_n the_o object_n of_o all_o false_a tongue_n and_o calumnious_a pen_n thus_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o pilate_n in_o the_o
and_o provocation_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o former_a indifferency_n hope_v thereby_o to_o break_v the_o hugonot_n without_o blow_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o thereby_o to_o regain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o popish_a subject_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v such_o privilege_n to_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v and_o never_o have_v aspire_v unto_o in_o their_o great_a heat_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v in_o the_o present_a pinch_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n for_o the_o hugonot_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o a_o formidable_a army_n of_o switz_n and_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o prince_n casimir_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o than_o elector_n palatine_n but_o have_v also_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o by_o draw_v francis_n duke_n of_o alanzon_n his_o young_a brother_n to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o party_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o romish_a catholic_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o malcontent_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n and_o free_a his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n he_o first_o capitulate_v to_o pay_v the_o german_n their_o arrear_n amount_v to_o a_o million_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o signory_n of_o chasteau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n and_o a_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o lance_n to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o picardy_n with_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o perrone_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o settle_v on_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n the_o province_n of_o berry_n touraine_n and_o anjou_n together_o with_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a pension_n and_o make_v he_o also_o duke_n of_o anjou_n foâ—_n his_o great_a honour_n and_o then_o to_o pacify_v and_o oblige_v the_o hugonot_n if_o such_o man_n can_v be_v gain_v or_o pacify_v by_o act_n of_o favour_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n 1576_o that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n together_o with_o full_a power_n for_o erect_v college_n and_o school_n for_o hold_v synod_n of_o celebrate_v matrimony_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o be_v use_v by_o his_o catholic_n subject_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o execute_v any_o place_n or_o office_n and_o enjoy_v any_o dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o without_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n observe_v that_o in_o each_o parliament_n of_o france_n a_o new_a court_n shall_v be_v present_o erect_v consist_v equal_o of_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o both_o religion_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o hugonot_n that_o all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o admiral_n the_o count_n of_o montgomery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o make_v null_n and_o the_o eight_o cautionary_a town_n be_v all_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o consequence_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o hugonot_n till_o all_o these_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 38._o the_o pass_v of_o this_o edict_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o thereupon_o be_v easy_o unite_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o league_n for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n apparent_o endanger_v by_o those_o large_a indulgence_n by_o the_o first_o article_n whereof_o they_o bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o first_o estate_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v his_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a thereunto_o then_o follow_v many_o other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o country_n the_o mutual_a defence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o final_o the_o prosecute_n of_o all_o those_o without_o exception_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v and_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o league_n they_o several_o and_o joint_o bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o follow_a oath_n viz._n i_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a catholic_n league_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o now_o read_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n that_o i_o do_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o a_o will_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v appoint_v â—nd_v i_o promise_v upon_o my_o life_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o transgress_v it_o for_o any_o command_n preâ—ence_n excuse_n or_o occasion_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o as_o the_o hugonot_n have_v puâ—_n themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o â—â—â—mans_n to_o their_o aid_n so_o they_o resolve_v according_a unto_o this_o example_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o itâ—ly_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o news_n of_o which_o confederacy_n so_o amaze_v the_o king_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o indulgence_n contain_v in_o the_o eâ—iâ—t_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o seem_v most_o odious_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o and_o each_o side_n jealous_a of_o the_o king_n the_o old_a confusion_n be_v revive_v the_o disorder_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o though_o the_o catholic_n king_n have_v willing_o consent_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o league_n yet_o to_o bâ—â—ak_v â—ff_a all_o such_o dependence_n as_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leaguer_n the_o french_a king_n find_v himself_o necessitate_v to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o blois_n have_v in_o vain_a try_v many_o way_n to_o untie_v this_o knot_n he_o public_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o with_o many_o specious_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o last_o breath_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o glorious_a as_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o one_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v many_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hugonot_n so_o it_o beget_v no_o confidence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o opposite_n 39_o hereupon_o a_o new_a war_n break_v out_o and_o a_o new_a peace_n follow_v by_o which_o some_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v restrain_v and_o moderate_v though_o otherwise_o sufficient_o advantageous_a to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n so_o as_o now_o hope_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o party_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n fall_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o knighthood_n call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o suâ—ter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o final_o fail_v of_o the_o project_n procure_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o general-governour_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 40._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o device_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v again_o in_o arm_n under_o colour_n that_o the_o former_a edict_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o plain_a truth_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n that_o peace_n
excite_v he_o with_o many_o captain_n and_o commander_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v upon_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n with_o which_o they_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o france_n waste_v and_o spoil_v all_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hugonot_n army_n they_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o provide_v against_o their_o come_n 1563._o somewhat_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o contribution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o present_a compliance_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o pay_v themselves_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o church_n monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o the_o queen_n offer_v term_n of_o peace_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o these_o german_n to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n and_o casimir_n more_o forward_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n have_v offer_v to_o disburse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o pay_n which_o to_o those_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v or_o neglect_v 8._o these_o german_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o their_o several_a house_n when_o the_o hugonot_n break_v out_o again_o and_o a_o new_a army_n must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o zudibruck_n who_o the_o french_a call_v the_o duke_n of_o deuxponts_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o collateral_a line_n to_o the_o electoral_a family_n 1569._o who_o upon_o hope_n of_o be_v as_o well_o pay_v as_o his_o cousin_n casimir_n tempt_v with_o many_o rich_a promise_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o secret_o encourage_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o great_a and_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n with_o this_o army_n he_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o loire_n cross_v that_o river_n and_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n in_o all_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o river_n and_o the_o aquitain_n ocean_n in_o which_o action_n either_o with_o the_o change_n of_o air_n the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o march_n or_o excessive_a drink_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o travail_n within_o few_o day_n after_o nor_o do_v this_o army_n come_v off_o better_o though_o it_o hold_v out_o long_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v first_o consume_v with_o sickness_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o intemperance_n and_o the_o delicious_a lust_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o france_n the_o rest_n be_v almost_o all_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o mont-count_a in_o which_o they_o lose_v two_o colonel_n and_o twenty_o seven_o captain_n of_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o horse_n except_o two_o thousand_o which_o save_v themselves_o under_o count_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o within_o few_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1575._o we_o find_v they_o enter_v france_n again_o under_o prince_n john_n casimir_n in_o company_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v solicit_v the_o cause_n the_o army_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n three_o thousand_o french_a firelock_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o german_n foot_n join_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o politic_n or_o malcontent_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o brother_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n upon_o any_o rate_n to_o which_o end_n have_v somewhat_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o purchase_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_a soldier_n by_o engage_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o arrear_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n on_o a_o full_a computation_n beside_o the_o payment_n of_o which_o vast_a sum_n he_o be_v to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o siguory_n of_o â—hasâ—eau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n the_o command_n of_o one_o hundred_o french_a lance_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o like_a civil_a war_n consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o the_o prince_n elector_n must_v bring_v fuel_n also_o for_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nassaw_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o know_v what_o encouragement_n the_o calvinian_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o hearken_v cheerful_o to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_v his_o minister_n and_o after_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o those_o small_a force_n which_o he_o send_v at_o their_o first_o engage_v do_v no_o great_a service_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o large_a supply_n after_o the_o first_o return_n of_o prince_n casimir_v army_n anno_fw-la 1568_o as_o make_v they_o up_o a_o body_n of_o french_a and_o german_n consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n to_o gain_v experience_n in_o the_o war_n and_o to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v discourage_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o death_n oâ—_n his_o son_n into_o the_o bargain_n from_o meddle_v further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n so_o predominate_v in_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n that_o another_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o casimir_n employ_v as_o commander_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o the_o least_o assurance_n that_o the_o french_a require_v not_o his_o assistance_n during_o the_o languish_a of_o which_o kingdom_n between_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o war_n in_o flanders_n grow_v more_o violent_a and_o fierce_a then_o ever_o which_o move_v the_o province_n confederate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o embroyl_n her_o kingdom_n by_o the_o article_n of_o which_o league_n or_o union_n 1573._o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o aid_v they_o with_o one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o she_o raise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n or_o indeed_o rather_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o money_n for_o his_o army_n which_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o may_v amount_v unto_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a countenance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o send_v for_o casimir_n into_o england_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o january_n 1578_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n reward_v with_o a_o annual_a pension_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n also_o by_o these_o encouragement_n he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o then_o retire_v into_o germany_n to_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o promise_v he_o no_o great_a assurance_n of_o employment_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 10._o for_o lodowick_n the_o five_o succeed_a prince_n elector_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n do_v in_o time_n settle_v all_o his_o church_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o former_a line_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o he_o can_v aid_v the_o hugonot_n or_o the_o belgic_a calvinist_n in_o any_o of_o their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o either_o of_o they_o possible_o can_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o have_v move_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o frederick_z the_o four_o succeed_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o then_o prince_n casimir_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a
tumult_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o heat_n nine_o of_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v officer_n of_o state_n convene_v together_o at_o breda_n the_o principal_a seat_n and_o most_o assure_a hold_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n where_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o association_n which_o they_o call_v the_o covenant_n contrive_v by_o philip_n marnixius_n lord_n of_o aldegand_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o person_n and_o part_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o preamble_n whereof_o they_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o inquisition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o former_a tyrant_n they_o then_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o they_o as_o councillor_n bear_v and_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o association_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o banishment_n aim_v at_o the_o fortune_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a person_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v a_o holy_a oath_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o say_a inquisition_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o their_o country_n pray_v therein_o that_o as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n will_v utter_o forsake_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o forsake_v their_o covenant_n or_o fail_v to_o assist_v their_o brethren_n which_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o final_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o by_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n honour_n of_o their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n peace_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n as_o they_o subscribe_v before_o their_o part_n so_o by_o their_o emissary_n they_o obtain_v subscription_n to_o it_o over_o all_o their_o province_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o business_n they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o several_a language_n and_o publish_v a_o report_n that_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n but_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v subscribe_v it_o also_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o the_o confederacy_n be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n 26._o of_o the_o nine_o which_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o design_n the_o principal_a be_v henry_n lord_n of_o brederode_n descend_v lineal_o from_o sigefride_n the_o second_o son_n of_o arnold_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o holland_n count_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n before_o mention_v and_o florence_n count_n of_o culemberg_n a_o town_n of_o gueldres_n but_o ancient_o privilege_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o duke_n thereof_o accompany_v with_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o case_n of_o pistol_n at_o his_o saddlebow_n brederode_n enter_v brussels_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n to_o which_o he_o be_v welcome_v by_o count_n horn_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n which_o last_o have_v open_o appear_v for_o they_o at_o the_o council-table_n when_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o confederacy_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o culemberg-house_n they_o do_v not_o only_o once_o again_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n but_o bind_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o covenant_n immediate_o the_o rest_n all_o other_o business_n lay_v aside_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o defence_n march_v the_o next_o day_n by_o two_o and_o two_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n they_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o lady_n regent_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o brederode_n who_o desire_v she_o in_o a_o short_a speech_n at_o the_o tendry_a of_o it_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o propound_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o country_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n may_v be_v abolish_v the_o emperor_n edict_n repeal_v and_o new_a one_o make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v pass_v several_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o and_o the_o second_o about_o five_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1526_o by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n but_o that_o which_o most_o extreme_o gaull_v they_o be_v the_o edict_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o inquisition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n as_o before_o be_v say_v against_o these_o edict_n they_o complain_v in_o the_o say_a petition_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o morrow_n she_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o may_v give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o edict_n moderate_v but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v first_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o particular_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o a_o act._n with_o which_o answer_n they_o return_v well_o satisfy_v unto_o culemberg-house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o chief_a confederate_n 27._o to_o this_o house_n brederode_n invite_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n bestow_v a_o prodigal_a feast_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o cup_n it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o name_n their_o confederacy_n shall_v be_v call_v those_o of_o their_o party_n in_o france_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n and_o in_o england_n much_o about_o that_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o their_o follower_n may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o some_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a appellation_n as_o in_o france_n or_o england_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o tender_v their_o petition_n the_o governess_n seem_v trouble_v at_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o that_o count_n barlamont_n a_o man_n of_o most_o approve_a fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n advise_v she_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o tell_v she_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n betwixt_o jest_n and_o earnest_n that_o they_o be_v but_o gueux_n or_o gheuse_n as_o the_o dutch_a pronounce_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o break_a fortune_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o animate_v one_o another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gheuse_n and_o call_v for_o great_a bowl_n of_o wine_n drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o name_n their_o servant_n and_o attendant_n cry_v out_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n vive_fw-fr les_fw-fr gueus_n long_o live_v the_o gheuse_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o name_n brederode_n take_v a_o wallet_n which_o he_o spy_v in_o the_o place_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n as_o their_o beggar_n do_v and_o out_o of_o a_o wooden_a dish_n brimful_a drink_v to_o all_o the_o company_n thank_v they_o for_o follow_v he_o that_o day_n with_o such_o unanimity_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o his_o honour_n to_o spend_v his_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o confederate_n and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o do_v he_o give_v his_o dish_n and_o wallet_n to_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n past_o it_o round_o till_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o ridiculous_a form_n of_o initiation_n to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o covenant_n the_o former_a acclamation_n of_o long_o live_v the_o gheuse_n be_v double_v and_o redouble_v at_o every_o health_n the_o jollity_n and_o loud_a acclamation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o house_n bring_v thither_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n count_n egmont_n and_o count_n horn_n man_n of_o most_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o reprehend_v the_o debauchery_n which_o they_o find_v among_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o countenance_v the_o same_o the_o former_a health_n and_o acclamation_n be_v renew_v and_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o drunken_a bravery_n than_o they_o be_v a_o first_o on_o which_o encouragement_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o
haynalt_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n they_o be_v compel_v in_o the_o end_n to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n which_o be_v so_o intermix_v with_o justice_n that_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a incendiary_n be_v behead_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n hang_v and_o some_o soldier_n execute_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v forfeit_a till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o those_o of_o valenciennes_n have_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o consistory_n of_o some_o other_o city_n to_o make_v good_a the_o town_n against_o norcarmius_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o must_v short_o raise_v the_o siege_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o will_v be_v kindle_v in_o another_o province_n according_o it_o be_v contrive_v that_o some_o foot-company_n which_o lay_v in_o armentieres_n shall_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n gallicant_n and_o that_o whilst_o rassinghen_fw-mi the_o governor_n of_o lisle_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o suppress_v they_o the_o calvinist_n of_o tournay_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o brethren_n within_o that_o city_n shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o it_o succeed_v as_o they_o have_v project_v that_o the_o armenterians_n be_v conduct_v by_o one_o cornelius_n who_o of_o a_o smith_n become_v a_o preacher_n and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o commander_n also_o act_v their_o part_n in_o the_o design_n but_o easy_o be_v subdue_v by_o rassinghen_n at_o the_o first_o assault_n the_o news_n whereof_o not_o only_o terrify_v the_o consistorian_n within_o lisle_n itself_o but_o so_o dishearten_v those_o of_o tournay_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o retire_v but_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o norcarmius_n who_o have_v draw_v some_o force_n from_o his_o camp_n before_o valenciennes_n to_o perform_v this_o service_n they_o be_v utter_o rout_v most_o of_o their_o man_n amount_v to_o four_o thousand_o either_o kill_v or_o take_v two_o barrel_n of_o powder_n twenty_o field-piece_n and_o nine_o colour_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conquer_a army_n with_o which_o norcarmius_n march_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o tournay_n command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o governess_n to_o receive_v a_o garrison_n enter_v the_o town_n disarm_v the_o people_n imprison_v the_o incendiary_n restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o former_a power_n and_o final_o impose_v such_o a_o governor_n over_o they_o as_o be_v like_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n ensue_v 1567._o 37._o the_o take_n of_o these_o town_n to_o mercy_n the_o like_a success_n in_o other_o place_n and_o a_o report_n that_o ferdinand_n of_o toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n be_v come_v forward_o with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n do_v so_o deject_a the_o head_n of_o the_o gheuse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o droop_v whereof_o the_o governess_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v advertise_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o present_a use_n of_o the_o consternation_n she_o therefore_o cause_v a_o new_a oath_n or_o protestation_n to_o be_v forthwith_o make_v and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o war_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o without_o exception_n to_o obey_v any_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o king_n name_n for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o she_o be_v resolve_v upon_o against_o all_o dissuasion_n not_o that_o she_o mean_v to_o use_v it_o for_o a_o discrimination_n by_o which_o she_o may_v discover_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n but_o that_o she_o may_v with_o less_o envy_n displace_v all_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o oath_n or_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o confiscation_n if_o they_o break_v their_o faith_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v cheerful_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o some_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v by_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v former_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o just_a necessity_n but_o none_o more_o pertinacious_o refuse_v it_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o devise_v many_o plausible_a reason_n in_o his_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o little_a weight_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n count_n egmont_n for_o a_o while_n demur_v but_o at_o last_o submit_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o other_o of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v before_o the_o fall_v off_o of_o which_o great_a man_n so_o amaze_v the_o rest_n that_o every_o one_o think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n with_o his_o family_n retire_v unto_o his_o county_n of_o nassaw_n but_o leave_v his_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o interest_n count_n brederode_n depart_v for_o germany_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o count_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr march_n common_o call_v the_o baron_n of_o lume_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n bomberg_n not_o find_v any_o safety_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o bosch_n abandon_v it_o to_o the_o regent_n empire_n by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o receive_v a_o garrison_n but_o also_o to_o redeem_v their_o privilege_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n after_o which_o most_o of_o the_o revolt_a city_n come_v in_o so_o speedy_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n 38._o and_o here_o the_o country_n may_v have_v be_v resettled_a in_o its_o firm_a obedience_n 1568._o if_o either_o the_o king_n have_v go_v in_o person_n to_o confirm_v the_o province_n or_o have_v employ_v a_o minister_n less_o odious_a than_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o cruelty_n of_o who_o nature_n be_v both_o know_v and_o fear_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n have_v not_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o aftergame_n but_o the_o king_n stay_v behind_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v forward_o and_o come_v forward_o with_o a_o army_n of_o experience_a soldier_n enter_v the_o province_n assume_v the_o government_n imprison_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmont_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o after_o execute_v the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o cardinal_n granvel_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o one_o fish_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v escape_v the_o net_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v draught_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v strong_a in_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o land_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o he_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o confiscate_v his_o estate_n proâ—cribes_v his_o person_n place_v a_o garrison_n in_o breda_n enter_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o town_n and_o land_n and_o final_o seize_v upon_o philip_n earl_n of_o buren_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o seâ—t_v prisoner_n into_o spain_n the_o news_n whereof_o give_v little_a trouble_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o it_o make_v his_o take_a arm_n the_o more_o excusable_a in_o the_o sigh_v of_o man_n for_o now_o beside_o the_o common_a quarrel_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n he_o may_v pretend_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n land_n honour_n and_o posterity_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v they_o all_o by_o a_o wilful_a sluggishness_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o present_a enterprise_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o estate_n which_o himself_o have_v lose_v but_o if_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v still_o think_v fit_a to_o detain_v he_o prisoner_n he_o have_v another_o son_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o saxony_n who_o may_v succeed_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n 39_o but_o first_o he_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a condition_n to_o employ_v other_o hand_n and_o head_n beside_o his_o own_o to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o whilst_o his_o brother_n lodowick_n invade_v friesland_n and_o count_n hostrat_v out_o of_o juliers_n and_o the_o low_a
utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o town_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o consume_v the_o same_o with_o â—ire_n and_o after_o to_o sow_v salt_n upon_o it_o in_o sign_n of_o perpetual_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n if_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n vchiltrie_a and_o boyd_n the_o young_a sheriff_n of_o air_n and_o many_o other_o man_n of_o eminent_a quality_n attend_v by_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o foot_n have_v not_o come_v very_o opportune_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o brethren_n perth_n be_v thus_o preserve_v from_o the_o threaten_a danger_n but_o force_v to_o receive_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o queen_n appointment_n knox_n leave_v the_o town_n and_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n and_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n towards_o the_o city_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o a_o town_n call_v craâ—le_a inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o such_o french_a force_n as_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o under_o the_o command_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr osselle_n exhort_v his_o auditor_n in_o fine_a to_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n till_o all_o stranger_n be_v expulse_v the_o kingdom_n and_o either_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o man_n or_o to_o die_v victorious_a which_o exhortation_n so_o prevail_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o immediate_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o final_o destroy_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o town_n the_o like_a they_o do_v the_o next_o day_n at_o a_o place_n call_v anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v unto_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o parish-church_n whereof_o knox_n preach_v upon_o our_o saviour_n cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o his_o wont_a rhetoric_n so_o inflame_v the_o people_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n there_o as_o before_o at_o perth_n destroy_v image_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o black_a and_o grayfriars_a with_o the_o like_a dispatch_n this_o happen_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n will_v make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o french_a force_n to_o chastise_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o that_o sedition_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n flock_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o that_o before_o tuesday_n night_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o able_a man_n from_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v come_v to_o cooper_n to_o their_o aid_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o which_o strength_n they_o first_o secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o capitulation_n from_o any_o danger_n by_o the_o french_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o queen_n garrison_n out_o of_o perth_n which_o they_o also_o effect_v free_a from_o which_o yâ—ke_n some_o of_o the_o townsman_n join_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o dundee_n make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o scone_n famous_a of_o long_a time_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n more_o sumptuous_o adorn_v and_o more_o rich_o furnish_v then_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o nobleman_n and_o even_o knox_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n that_o so_o the_o place_n may_v be_v preserve_v yet_o all_o endeavour_n prove_v in_o vain_a or_o be_v cold_o follow_v so_o that_o in_o fine_a a_o ter_z some_o spoil_n make_v in_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o dig_v up_o great_a quantity_n of_o hide_a good_n which_o be_v bury_v there_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a day_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o fire_n the_o flame_n whereof_o give_v grief_n to_o some_o and_o joy_n to_o other_o of_o st._n john_n stone_n situate_a not_o above_o a_o mile_n from_o that_o famous_a abbey_n 14._o they_o have_v no_o soon_o play_v this_o prize_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o queen_n regent_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o put_v some_o french_a force_n into_o sterling_n the_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a succour_n which_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o fryth_n may_v otherwise_o have_v of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o mischief_n the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n and_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n be_v dispatch_v away_o who_o come_v so_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o furious_a multitude_n that_o they_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v then_o ruin_v also_o which_o good_a success_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o to_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o like_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n take_v linlithgow_n in_o their_o way_n they_o commit_v the_o like_a spoil_n there_o as_o before_z at_o sterling_n but_o be_v prevent_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o saccage_n of_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o their_o approach_n though_o their_o whole_a train_n exceed_v not_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o queen_n regent_n with_o great_a fear_n retire_v to_o dunbar_n and_o the_o lord_n seaton_n be_v then_o prove_v of_o the_o town_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o but_o he_o be_v scarce_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n fall_v on_o the_o religious_a house_n destroy_v the_o covent_n of_o the_o black_a and_o grayfriars_a with_o all_o the_o other_o monastery_n about_o the_o town_n and_o share_v among_o they_o all_o the_o good_n which_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o quick_a dispatch_n that_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o two_o lord_n and_o their_o attendant_n can_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o 15._o the_o queen_n regent_n neither_o able_a to_o endure_v these_o outrage_n nor_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o prevent_v or_o punish_v they_o conceive_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o allay_v these_o humour_n for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o gentle_a lenitive_a that_o she_o may_v hope_v the_o better_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o when_o she_o have_v endeavour_v but_o with_o no_o effect_n she_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o perceive_v a_o seditious_a tumult_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liege_n who_o name_v themselves_o the_o congregation_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v take_v arm_n thâ—t_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o satisfy_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o pacify_v the_o present_a trouble_n she_o have_v make_v offer_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o january_n then_o follow_v but_o will_v call_v it_o soon_o if_o they_o please_v for_o establish_v a_o universal_a order_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o liberty_n use_v their_o own_o conscience_n without_o trouble_n until_o further_a order_n that_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o congregation_n reject_v all_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o she_o instance_a in_o some_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n seize_v the_o iron_n of_o the_o man_n and_o coin_v money_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a jewel_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n in_o which_o regard_n she_o straight_o will_v and_o command_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o depart_v from_o edinburgh_n within_o six_o hour_n after_o publication_n thereof_o and_o live_v obedient_a to_o her_o authority_n except_o they_o will_v be_v hold_v and_o repute_v traitor_n 16._o this_o proclamation_n they_o encounter_v with_o another_o which_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n some_o of_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o they_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o former_a and_o â—herein_o they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o banish_v idolatry_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o preacher_n
into_o france_n yet_o afterward_o with_o one_o thousand_o foot_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o his_o horse_n he_o recover_v leith_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o dispose_v of_o of_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o provocation_n the_o chief_a confederate_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o inform_v as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v be_v easy_o move_v for_o she_o own_o security_n to_o aid_v they_o in_o expel_v the_o french_a and_o then_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n 1560._o 22._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o not_o for_o any_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n put_v herself_o into_o arm_n and_o lend_v the_o scot_n a_o help_a hand_n to_o remove_v the_o french_a and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o may_v have_v justify_v herself_o before_o all_o the_o world_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v those_o advantage_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o it_o and_o seize_v into_o her_o hand_n such_o castle_n town_n and_o other_o place_n of_o importance_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o may_v give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o french-scot_n to_o infest_v her_o territory_n for_o when_o one_o prince_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o another_o or_o otherwise_o make_v preparation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o to_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o other_o whensoever_o he_o please_v the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sit_v still_o till_o the_o war_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o door_n but_o may_v lawful_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o far_o off_o as_o he_o can_v by_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o enemy_n country_n and_o get_v into_o his_o power_n all_o their_o strong_a pass_n hold_v and_o other_o fortress_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v near_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o scot_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o less_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o undoubted_a sovereign_n for_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n as_o neither_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o the_o wild_a arabian_n can_v be_v defend_v in_o their_o thieve_v or_o nabuchadnezzar_n justify_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n for_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o chastise_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o point_n be_v agitate_a with_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o french_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o near_o the_o border_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o security_n then_o by_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v at_o a_o less_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n then_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o earnest_o supplicate_v for_o her_o aid_n and_o succour_n commissioner_n be_v thereupon_o appoint_v to_o treat_v at_o barwick_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o sum_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o english_a with_o a_o puissant_a army_n enter_v into_o scotland_n reduce_v the_o whole_a war_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o leith_n and_o bring_v the_o french_a in_o short_a time_n into_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o conclusion_n to_o abandon_v scotland_n and_o leave_v that_o country_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o congregation_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o prove_v so_o glorious_a and_o successful_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o long_a reign_n for_o by_o give_v this_o seasonable_a aid_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o by_o feed_v some_o of_o the_o chief_n among_o they_o with_o small_a annual_a pension_n she_o make_v herself_o so_o absolute_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n regent_n nor_o the_o queen_n herself_o nor_o king_n james_n her_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o like_a command_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o the_o scot_n have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o most_o constant_a bond_n of_o friendship_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o witness_n then_o their_o own_o buchanan_n and_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v as_o they_o place_v several_a minister_n for_o their_o several_a church_n as_o knox_n in_o edinburgh_n goodman_n at_o st._n andrews_n aeriot_n at_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ordain_v certain_a superintendant_o for_o their_o minister_n all_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o popish_a prelate_n and_o happy_a it_o have_v be_v for_o both_o have_v they_o continue_v still_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n have_v not_o so_o far_o obliterated_a all_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a affection_n as_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prosecute_v both_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o extermination_n and_o there_o accrue_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o contend_v for_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o difficulty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o commissioner_n authorize_v on_o all_o side_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o those_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v convene_v and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o august_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o say_a convention_n shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o according_a to_o which_o article_n they_o hold_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n by_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o because_o this_o confession_n do_v receive_v a_o more_o plenary_a confirmation_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n we_o shall_v refer_v all_o further_a speech_n of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o they_o also_o pass_v therein_o other_o act_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n the_o second_o for_o repeal_n all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o three_o against_o the_o say_n or_o hear_v of_o mass._n 24._o it_o be_v condition_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o result_v thereof_o may_v have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n but_o she_o intend_v not_o for_o her_o part_n to_o give_v their_o act_n the_o countenance_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o chief-leading-man_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o manage_v their_o own_o business_n without_o any_o such_o countenance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rather_o to_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o they_o then_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o any_o strength_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v already_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v back_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o queen_n regent_n weary_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o such_o horrid_a insolence_n depart_v this_o
concernment_n to_o the_o church_n be_v then_o also_o move_v but_o they_o be_v only_o promise_v without_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v also_o then_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o all_o nobleman_n baron_n and_o other_o professor_n shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a force_n strength_n and_o power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o late_o commit_v on_o the_o king_n and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o follow_v time_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o oath_n before_o their_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v then_o present_o in_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o confederate_n and_o the_o kirk_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v least_o execusable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o think_v that_o a_o excuse_n sufficient_a without_o fear_n of_o either_o 14._o the_o news_n of_o these_o proceed_n alarm_n all_o christendom_n and_o present_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v from_o france_n and_o england_n to_o mediate_v with_o the_o confederate_n they_o must_v not_o be_v call_v rebel_n for_o the_o queen_n delivery_n throgmorton_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n press_v hard_a upon_o it_o and_o show_v himself_o exceed_v earnest_a and_o industrious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o self-interest_n prevail_v more_o among_o they_o than_o all_o intercession_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n then_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o life_n together_o and_o this_o he_o thunder_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o as_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n at_o mount_n sinai_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n nor_o be_v throgmorton_n think_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o outward_o seem_v for_o he_o well_o know_v how_o much_o it_o may_v concern_v his_o queen_n in_o her_o personal_a safety_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o poor_a queen_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_o condition_n to_o which_o these_o wretched_a man_n have_v bring_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o most_o know_v man_n that_o secret_o he_o do_v more_o thrust_v on_o her_o deprivation_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o both_o wherewith_o encourage_v or_o otherwise_o be_v too_o far_o go_v to_o retire_v with_o safety_n lindsay_n and_o ruthen_n be_v dispatch_v to_o lochlevin-house_n to_o move_v she_o for_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o her_o infant-son_n which_o when_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o she_o from_o throgmorton_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o assure_v she_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o she_o under_o that_o constraint_n will_v be_v void_a in_o law_n this_o first_o begin_v to_o work_v she_o to_o that_o resolution_n but_o nothing_o more_o prevail_v upon_o she_o than_o the_o rough_a carriage_n of_o the_o two_o lord_n which_o first_o make_v the_o motion_n by_o who_o she_o be_v threaten_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o forthwith_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o people_n they_o will_v question_v she_o for_o incontinent_a live_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n her_o tyranny_n and_o the_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o secret_a transaction_n with_o the_o french_a terrify_v wherewith_o without_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o she_o she_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o three_o several_a instrument_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o she_o give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o young_a son_n at_o that_o time_n little_o more_o than_o a_o twelve_o month_n old_a in_o the_o second_o she_o constitute_v murray_n viceroy_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o in_o the_o three_o in_o case_n that_o murray_n shall_v refuse_v it_o she_o substitute_n duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n arguile_n athol_n morton_n glencarne_v and_o marre_n all_o but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v swear_v servant_n unto_o murray_n and_o the_o two_o first_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o discharge_v the_o matter_n 15._o thus_o furnish_v and_o impower_v the_o lord_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o their_o fellow_n at_o edinburgh_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o present_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o crown_v the_o infant-king_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v for_o fear_v of_o all_o such_o alteration_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v and_o thereunto_o they_o spur_v on_o with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o whereas_o they_o extort_a those_o subscription_n from_o she_o on_o st._n iame_n day_n be_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n the_o coronation_n be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o 29._o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v preach_v by_o knox_n but_o the_o superstitious_a part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n another_o of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o james_n the_o five_o assist_v by_o two_o superintendent_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o the_o lord_n humes_n take_v oath_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o minister_v justice_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o particular_a the_o king_n make_v afterward_o a_o especial_a use_n in_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o god_n mother_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n when_o it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n scarce_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o coronation_n when_o murray_n show_v himself_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v take_v england_n in_o his_o way_n and_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_a a_o party_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a to_o accept_v the_o regency_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a point_n of_o time_n nor_o to_o expostulate_v bitter_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n for_o her_o former_a action_n not_o now_o the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o his_o government_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o 1560_o for_o suppress_v popery_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o arraignment_n of_o hepbourne_n hay_o and_o daglish_n for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n by_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v at_o their_o execution_n that_o bothwel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v that_o most_o of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o the_o realm_n murray_n and_o morton_n among_o other_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o 16._o and_o now_o or_o never_o must_v the_o kirk_n begin_v to_o bear_v up_o brave_o in_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v let_v knox_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o want_v of_o well-tutoring_a they_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o necessary_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o proud_a he_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o their_o spirit_n a_o general_a assembly_n be_v convene_v not_o long_o after_o the_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v convent_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o function_n for_o join_v the_o queen_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n though_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o countess_n of_o arguile_n be_v ordain_v after_o citation_n on_o their_o part_n and_o appearance_n on_o she_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o kirk_n for_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant-king_n because_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v in_o stirling_n where_o she_o have_v offend_v upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o sermon_n the_o more_o particular_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a handsome_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o chief_a leader_n to_o
his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o highness_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o last_o a_o act_n be_v paâ—sed_v for_o call_v in_o of_o buchanan_n history_n that_o masterpiece_n of_o sedition_n entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la sootos_fw-la and_o that_o most_o infamous_a libel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o detection_n by_o which_o last_o act_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o take_v some_o revenge_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v 63._o the_o minister_n can_v not_o want_v intelligence_n of_o particular_n before_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o acts._n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o when_o their_o dear_a helena_n be_v in_o such_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o send_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o king_n to_o mediate_v either_o for_o the_o total_a dismiss_v of_o the_o bill_n prepare_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o doubt_v if_o they_o gain_v the_o last_o but_o that_o the_o first_o will_v easy_o follow_v of_o itself_o on_o this_o errand_n they_o employ_v mr._n david_n lindsay_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leith_n a_o man_n more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n than_o any_o other_o of_o that_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v have_v prevail_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o captain_n james_n stewart_n common_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v intelligence_n with_o the_o fugitive_n minister_n in_o england_n imprison_v he_o for_o one_o night_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o send_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n where_o he_o remain_v almost_o a_o year_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o commitment_n lawson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n forsake_v their_o churchâ—s_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n first_o leave_v a_o manifest_a behind_o they_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n john_n dury_n so_o often_o before_o mention_v have_v late_o be_v confine_v at_o montross_n so_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v now_o leave_v in_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n adjoin_v to_o intercede_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o that_o present_a exigent_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v without_o interruption_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v mr._n robert_n pont_n minister_n of_o st._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n may_v act_v in_o civil_a matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o open_o protest_v against_o those_o act_n never_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o kirk_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o kirk_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o kirk-man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o flee_v also_o into_o england_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n lose_v his_o place_n in_o the_o session_n 64_o the_o fly_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o england_n against_o those_o act_n increase_v a_o scandalous_a opinion_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o rectify_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a in_o which_o he_o certify_v as_o well_o to_o his_o good_a subject_n as_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o just_a occasion_n which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o pass_v those_o act_n as_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o among_o these_o occasion_n he_o reckon_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n by_o the_o public_a suffrage_n of_o the_o kirk_n melvins_n decline_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o fast_o indict_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n their_o frequent_a general_a fast_n proclaim_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o their_o authority_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n the_o usurp_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o unqualify_v gentleman_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o subject_a the_o draw_v to_o themselves_o of_o all_o such_o cause_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o scandal_n on_o which_o account_n they_o force_v all_o those_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n censure_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v in_o those_o court_n for_o murder_n theft_n or_o any_o like_a enormous_a crime_n though_o the_o party_n either_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n after_o condemnation_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o stay_v the_o pen_n of_o that_o waspish_a sect_n some_o fly_v out_o against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o scurrilous_a libel_n bald_a pamphlet_n and_o defamatory_n rhythm_n other_o with_o no_o less_o violence_n inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o england_n where_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n reach_n and_o consequent_o may_v rail_v on_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o they_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o render_v the_o king_n odious_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v cause_v those_o act_n to_o pass_v against_o it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o a_o naked_a shadow_n that_o popery_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v establish_v if_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v they_o that_o for_o oppose_v these_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v their_o country_n and_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o many_o other_o reproachful_a and_o calumnious_a passage_n of_o like_a odious_a nature_n 65._o but_o loser_n may_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o by_o this_o bark_n they_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o low_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o very_o short_o in_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o pass_v into_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o also_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o story_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan-faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v put_v into_o so_o good_a a_o way_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v once_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o write_v against_o martin_n luther_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o pope_n leo_n x._o which_o title_n he_o afterward_o unite_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n but_o a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o concern_v his_o desire_a divorce_n he_o first_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o resort_n to_o
leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o nor_o do_v they_o work_v less_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n by_o their_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v some_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o charge_v upon_o god_n will_n or_o his_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n these_o man_n be_v call_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v without_o it_o these_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o propagate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o never_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o it_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o geneva_n or_o come_v new_o thence_o for_o first_o knox_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_a do_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o come_v of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o come_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o his_o only_a counsel_n after_o come_v out_o a_o book_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o afterwards_o by_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o be_v put_v down_o for_o a_o principal_a aphorism_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a 10._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v out_o another_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v maintain_v more_o agreeable_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o robert_n cowley_n who_o afterward_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n near_o cripplegate_n entitle_v the_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o which_o defender_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o undeniable_a consequence_n so_o from_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o genevian_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o disperse_v our_o english_a calvinist_n have_v borrow_v all_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o afterward_o more_o clear_o explicate_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1550._o 11._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o to_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v raise_v another_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v will_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o follow_v knox_n at_o his_o return_n unto_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o to_o that_o end_n leave_v some_o few_o behind_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n the_o rest_n return_v a_o main_a for_o england_n to_o pursue_v the_o project_n but_o cox_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n before_o they_o come_v and_o she_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a but_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o among_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v wise_o think_v of_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n as_o probable_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o hard_a metal_n then_o to_o be_v break_v at_o the_o first_o blow_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o they_o queen_n mary_n death_n be_v certify_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n they_o present_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o their_o brethren_n at_o frankfort_n and_o arrow_n to_o which_o letter_n of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o frankfort_n on_o the_o three_o from_o arrow_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o england_n before_o their_o party_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o it_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v buoy_v up_o again_o some_o of_o their_o party_n which_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n in_o england_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o anticipate_v then_o expect_v authority_n have_v set_v themselves_o on_o work_n in_o deface_a image_n demolish_n the_o altar_n and_o may_v have_v make_v foul_a work_n if_o not_o stop_v in_o time_n other_o begin_v as_o hasty_o to_o preach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o private_a house_n first_o and_o afterward_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o open_a church_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n resort_v to_o
the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o shot_n be_v make_v at_o he_o from_o a_o ship_n with_o which_o one_o of_o the_o waterman_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o ambassador_n therewith_o more_o amaze_v then_o hurt_v the_o gunner_n afterward_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o great_a power_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v in_o court_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v discharge_v upon_o mere_a accident_n and_o not_o upon_o malice_n or_o design_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o thomas_n cartwright_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o his_o privity_n this_o book_n he_o call_v the_o gape_v gulf_n in_o which_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v the_o wealth_n thereof_o consume_v and_o the_o gospel_n irrecoverable_o drown_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reproachful_a language_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o person_n and_o not_o without_o some_o vile_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o betray_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n 28._o for_o publish_v this_o book_n no_o such_o excuse_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a shot_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n do_v less_o in_o justice_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o government_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v then_o to_o call_v the_o author_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n to_o which_o end_n the_o say_a stub_n together_o with_o hugh_n singleton_n and_o william_n page_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n for_o write_v print_v and_o disperse_v that_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o be_v all_o then_o and_o there_o condemn_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n upon_o stub_n and_o page_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n but_o singleton_n be_v pardon_v as_o a_o accessary_a and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o execution_n give_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o disciplinarian_o because_o they_o see_v by_o that_o experiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o queen_n when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o government_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o dominion_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o cartwright_n who_o inability_n to_o preserve_v so_o near_o a_o friend_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o save_v himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a upon_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o no_o other_o compass_n then_o that_o which_o this_o grand_a pilot_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v by_o the_o open_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n make_v by_o one_o robert_n brown_n once_o a_o disciple_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o who_o build_v his_o schism_n upon_o cartwright_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v disperse_v his_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o story_n of_o this_o brown_a a_o little_a high_o and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a low_o than_o this_o present_a year_n 29._o this_o robert_n brown_n be_v bear_v at_o tolâ—thorp_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o grandchild_n of_o francis_n brown_n esquire_n privilege_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o wear_v his_o cap_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v breed_v sometime_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n common_o call_v bennet_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o take_v any_o degree_n yet_o he_o will_v many_o time_n venture_v into_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v very_o vehement_a which_o cartwright_n follower_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o zeal_n as_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o other_o man_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v worse_a end_n in_o it_o among_o many_o who_o rather_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n have_v bring_v to_o hear_v he_o dr._n john_n still_o though_o possible_o not_o then_o a_o doctor_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v afterward_o master_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o final_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o discern_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o presage_v will_v prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a in_o cartwright_n book_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o government_n he_o find_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o antichristian_a her_o sacrament_n affirm_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n her_o liturgy_n reproach_v for_o popish_a and_o in_o some_o part_n heathenish_a and_o final_o her_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o baal_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v long_o in_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a and_o filthy_a he_o put_v himself_o over_o into_o zealand_n and_o join_v with_o cartwright_n new_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o middleborough_n but_o find_v there_o some_o few_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a impiety_n he_o resolve_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o projectment_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o draught_n whereof_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o print_v at_o middleborough_n an._n 1582_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o into_o england_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o follow_v after_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o new_a plantation_n 30._o the_o dutch_a have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o norwich_n 1583._o as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o which_o incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o entertain_v any_o new_a opinion_n which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o that_o sect._n among_o they_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o imperious_a nature_n and_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dissent_n or_o contradiction_n when_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o paradox_n in_o his_o discourse_n have_v get_v into_o some_o authority_n among_o the_o dutch_a who_o language_n he_o have_v learned_a when_o he_o live_v in_o middleborough_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a opinion_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o sanctity_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v with_o the_o english_a use_v therein_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o one_o richard_n harrison_n a_o country_n school_n master_n who_o ignorance_n make_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o prophet_n of_o each_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o last_o especicial_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o simple_a auditor_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n descend_v first_o to_o this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n and_o afterward_o to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o impure_a and_o mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o final_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o savour_v not_o
of_o blackross_n 7._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o rest_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v all_o assembly_n and_o classical_a convention_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o baron_n and_o lay-gentleman_n master_n of_o college_n and_o ignorant_a schoolmaster_n which_o synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v purposely_o indict_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o they_o suspect_v and_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 1584._o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o have_v pen_v the_o declaration_n in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o hereunto_o he_o find_v the_o rest_n so_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v most_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o citation_n where_o the_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o be_v cite_v at_o the_o last_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o put_v up_o his_o protestation_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n and_o his_o disow_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o he_o and_o so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v his_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 84_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o only_o have_v approve_v and_o not_o devise_v the_o say_v act_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o supreme_a for_o such_o assembly_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o draw_v into_o write_v and_o subscribe_v which_o when_o neither_o the_o moderator_n be_v a_o mere_a layick_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v and_o publish_v one_o hunter_n a_o pedagogue_n in_o the_o house_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o with_o sufficient_a audacity_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 8._o the_o informality_n and_o perverseness_n of_o these_o proceed_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o more_o he_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n melvin_n intend_a in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o former_a meeting_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o appeal_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o public_o profess_v or_o intend_v to_o claim_v any_o superiority_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o yet_o a_o vow_a the_o same_o to_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n and_o must_v have_v err_v by_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v pardon_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o former_a action_n promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o final_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n without_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o such_o unworthy_a condition_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n bring_v only_o to_o gain_v the_o king_n some_o peace_n and_o to_o reserve_v that_o little_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o king_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o transaction_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o stand_v out_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o assembly_n will_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o say_a sentence_n for_o not_o pronounce_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o find_v he_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o but_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v favourable_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o agreement_n do_v so_o little_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o they_o justify_v their_o former_a process_n and_o peremptory_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n hunter_n stand_v up_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v further_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o repute_v for_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o one_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n it_o be_v move_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o that_o some_o censure_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 84._o but_o their_o number_n prove_v so_o great_a that_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v and_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o define_n of_o their_o power_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n reserve_v his_o disgust_n of_o so_o many_o insolence_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v they_o reason_n 9_o in_o these_o exorbitance_n they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n who_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o before_o but_o henceforth_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o they_o than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n have_v at_o sterling_n a_o scandalous_a libel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dialogue_n be_v publish_v and_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o a_o conference_n between_o diotrephes_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n tertullus_n a_o papist_n bring_v in_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n demetrius_n a_o usurer_n signify_v such_o as_o live_v by_o unlawful_a trade_n pandocheus_n a_o innkeeper_n a_o receiver_n of_o all_o and_o a_o sooth_a of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o piece_n paul_n fall_v direct_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o use_v most_o proud_o spiteful_o and_o slanderous_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o censure_v their_o proceed_n as_o wicked_a popish_a unlawful_a and_o cruel_a the_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n into_o scotland_n for_o suppress_v the_o presbytery_n there_o and_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o be_v the_o reporter_n of_o the_o scottish_a affair_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v serve_v short_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v late_o be_v in_o scotland_n viz._n at_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n tertullus_n the_o papist_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n only_a counsellor_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o that_o so_o many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n and_o he_o together_o with_o pandocheus_n the_o host_n and_o demetrius_z the_o usurer_n relate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n such_o occurrence_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n during_o his_o stay_n among_o the_o scot_n at_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n seem_v
to_o wonder_v and_o much_o more_o marvel_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pandocheus_n be_v make_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n have_v affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o england_n and_o that_o their_o number_n in_o all_o place_n do_v increase_v continual_o 10._o by_o this_o last_o brag_n about_o their_o number_n and_o somewhat_o which_o escape_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n touch_v his_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o consistorian_n discipline_n erect_v short_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o innovation_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o terrify_v the_o state_n to_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n but_o if_o that_o fail_v they_o will_v then_o do_v as_o penry_n have_v advise_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v present_v themselves_o with_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o deliver_v whereof_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o such_o other_o mean_v as_o appear_v less_o dangerous_a to_o which_o end_n they_o present_v with_o one_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o subscription_n and_o with_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n but_o for_o the_o put_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a at_o a_o stand_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n upon_o a_o just_a examination_n be_v not_o find_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o need_v a_o review_n and_o the_o review_v thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o traverse_n by_o who_o be_v finish_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o like_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n which_o so_o incense_v those_o meek-spirited_n man_n that_o they_o fall_v present_o to_o threaten_v and_o revile_v all_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v anno_fw-la 1586_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o reformation_n they_o desire_v be_v not_o grant_v they_o shall_v betray_v god_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o lord_n cause_v can_v not_o be_v hear_v wherein_o the_o felicity_n of_o miserable_a man_n can_v not_o be_v respect_v wherein_o truth_n religion_n and_o piety_n can_v bear_v no_o sway_n a_o assembly_n that_o willing_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o final_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v be_v a_o parliament-man_n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o 11._o this_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v thus_o premise_v they_o tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o they_o desire_v contain_v also_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a pretend_a discipline_n so_o revise_v by_o traverse_n and_o their_o petition_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n hereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o use_n and_o practise_v through_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o so_o little_o edify_v with_o the_o queen_n or_o that_o grave_a assembly_n that_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o general_n pardon_v to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n of_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o that_o be_v publisher_n of_o seditious_a book_n or_o disturber_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o queen_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o approve_v of_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a consideration_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o have_v either_o vote_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o their_o synodical_a meeting_n unless_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o elder_a or_o indict_v their_o assembly_n either_o provincial_a or_o national_a or_o what_o else_o soever_o or_o insomuch_o as_o nominate_v the_o particular_a time_n or_o place_n when_o and_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o or_o final_o in_o require_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o their_o constitution_n all_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o with_o far_o great_a arrogancy_n than_o ever_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a minister_n under_o his_o command_n during_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n but_o the_o brethren_n not_o consider_v what_o just_a reason_n the_o queen_n have_v to_o reject_v their_o bill_n and_o yet_o fear_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o terrible_a mass_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o for_o their_o not_o abrogate_a the_o episcopal_a government_n they_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o entertainment_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o favour_n and_o loving-countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v 12._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v carry_v such_o a_o hard_a hand_n on_o her_o english_a puritan_n as_o well_o by_o severe_a law_n and_o terrible_a execution_n as_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o general_n pardon_n and_o yet_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o place_n else_o but_o that_o great_a monster_n in_o nature_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v in_o her_o defence_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n to_o supply_v the_o rebel_n scot_n with_o man_n money_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o hitherto_o support_v those_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n against_o the_o spaniard_n now_o she_o receive_v these_o last_o into_o her_o protection_n be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n unto_o great_a extremity_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o extremity_n they_o offer_v she_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n to_o which_o they_o frame_v for_o she_o a_o unhandsome_a title_n ground_v on_o her_o descent_n from_o philippe_n wife_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o sister_n of_o william_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o heynalt_n holland_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o not_o harken_v to_o that_o offer_n about_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o thing_n too_o invidious_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n cheerful_o yield_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n present_o towards_o their_o defence_n consist_v of_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o one_o thousand_o horse_n with_o money_n ammunition_n arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n and_o final_o to_o put_v the_o same_o arm_n so_o appoint_v under_o the_o command_n of_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o trust_v of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n the_o confederate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o deliver_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o town_n of_o brill_n and_o flushing_n with_o the_o fort_n of_o ramekin_n and_o more_o than_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n come_v among_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n which_o most_o ambitious_o he_o affect_v for_o some_o other_o end_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o these_o province_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o general_o submit_v to_o he_o with_o more_o outward_a cheerfulness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n go_v on_o successful_o in_o those_o province_n under_o this_o new_a governor_n who_o have_v countenance_v they_o in_o england_n
openness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o hand_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o gain_v ground_n on_o the_o untraceable_a and_o insult_a rebel_n which_o when_o the_o hugonot_n observe_v and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o do_v well_o without_o they_o they_o then_o come_v free_o to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v such_o term_n as_o he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o 1587._o 34._o and_o now_o again_o we_o be_v for_o scotland_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n affair_n grow_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o great_a vexation_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o montgomery_n unless_o he_o relinquish_v his_o pursuit_n against_o gibson_n and_o cooper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o before_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n in_o which_o he_o be_v content_v to_o pass_v some_o act_n for_o ratify_v all_o law_n make_v in_o his_o minority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o try_v and_o censure_v the_o adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o do_v menace_v or_o invade_v the_o minister_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o most_o content_a be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o annex_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n which_o they_o promote_v under_o colour_n of_o improve_n the_o royal_a patrimony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o overthrow_v the_o call_v and_o estate_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n of_o quality_n will_v accept_v when_o the_o land_n be_v alien_v and_o this_o the_o king_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o about_o he_o that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n be_v reserve_v out_o of_o that_o grant_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n former_o annex_v to_o their_o benefice_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n in_o some_o fit_a proportion_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o find_v himself_o abuse_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temporalty_n which_o former_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o among_o the_o laity_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o present_a parliament_n there_o remain_v so_o little_a to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o annexation_n as_o leave_v he_o nothing_o behind_o but_o the_o envy_n of_o so_o high_a a_o sacrilege_n the_o gain_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o and_o of_o that_o little_a which_o remain_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o annexation_n he_o receive_v very_o small_a contentment_n most_o of_o it_o be_v squander_v away_o by_o some_o beg_a courtier_n till_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o unable_a to_o reward_n or_o gratify_v a_o deserve_a minister_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o find_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o though_o the_o disease_n be_v past_o all_o remedy_n have_v he_o find_v it_o soon_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o first_o commend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o son_n prince_n henry_n in_o his_o book_n call_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n and_o after_o live_v to_o see_v it_o remedy_v in_o part_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o england_n 35._o there_o happen_v also_o a_o dispute_n in_o the_o present_a parliament_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o such_o of_o the_o gentry_n as_o former_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o tithe_n and_o impropriation_n though_o not_o without_o some_o good_a proportion_n of_o demesne_n which_o be_v lay_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o the_o scot_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o way_n which_o show_v they_o rather_o to_o proceed_v upon_o private_a end_n than_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n the_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o seize_v on_o all_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o after_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o usurpation_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n also_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o go_v and_o that_o the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o succession_n which_o have_v convey_v it_o unto_o they_o dismember_v the_o best_a tithe_n and_o manor_n from_o they_o or_o otherwise_o resign_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o appear_v most_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o murrey_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n be_v first_o infancy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o wink_v at_o those_o usurpation_n the_o question_v whereof_o will_v most_o infallible_o have_v estrange_v the_o occupant_n from_o adhere_v to_o he_o but_o suffer_v many_o of_o the_o layard_n and_o gentleman_n to_o invade_v the_o tithe_n which_o have_v not_o former_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o to_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o six_o ten_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o tything_n unite_v into_o one_o estate_n as_o they_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v off_o with_o beggarly_a stipend_n amount_v in_o few_o place_n to_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o good_a english_a money_n these_o with_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n and_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a people_n with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n enough_o for_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v the_o occupant_a or_o land-holder_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n till_o they_o have_v take_v off_o their_o ten_o and_o sometime_o out_o of_o spite_n or_o self-will_n or_o any_o other_o pestant_n humour_n will_v suffer_v their_o ten_o part_n to_o lie_v at_o waste_n in_o the_o open_a field_n that_o the_o poor_a labourer_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v suffer_v the_o more_o damage_n by_o it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o present_a exigent_n be_v that_o such_o laird_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o plume_a their_o own_o nest_n with_o the_o feather_n of_o it_o shall_v sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o spiritual_a person_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o those_o public_a council_n a_o great_a heat_n hereupon_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o present_a session_n by_o pont_n and_o lindsey_n commissionated_a by_o the_o kirk_n for_o that_o employment_n who_o open_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o say_v pretend_a prelate_n may_v be_v remove_v at_o the_o present_a and_o disable_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o no_o function_n or_o call_v in_o it_o bruce_n commendator_n of_o kinlosse_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o appear_v so_o strong_o in_o it_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o by_o they_o reject_v though_o afterward_o they_o have_v their_o end_n in_o it_o by_o a_o follow_a parliament_n 36._o be_v make_v secure_a from_o any_o further_a fear_n of_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a submission_n which_o be_v make_v by_o montgomery_n and_o the_o annex_v of_o archbishop_n land_n to_o the_o royal_a patrimony_n the_o minister_n become_v more_o insolent_a and_o imperious_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o in_o that_o jolly_a humour_n they_o so_o vex_v and_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n in_o point_n of_o kingcraft_n to_o preserve_v himself_o against_o their_o insolence_n and_o attempt_n but_o by_o give_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o bring_v out_o many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n some_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o negotiate_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o a_o set_v forward_o his_o great_a armada_n but_o the_o king_n well_o
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâ—ing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
for_o ever_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o their_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o all_o equity_n and_o christian_a moderation_n 15._o at_o this_o time_n grow_v the_o heat_n also_o betwixt_o hooker_n and_o travers_n the_o first_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o lecturer_n hooker_n receive_v his_o education_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v well_o stock_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o father_n council_n and_o other_o approve_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n travers_n be_v breed_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o otherwise_o better_o study_v in_o word_n than_o matter_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o cartwright_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n he_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n and_o there_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o who_o and_o their_o new_a discipline_n he_o grow_v so_o enamour_v that_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o be_v make_v minister_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o such_o hand_n can_v make_v he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o certificate_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o letter_n of_o order_n date_v may_n 14_o 1578._o thus_o qualify_v he_o associate_n himself_o with_o cartwright_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o factory_a of_o english_a merchant_n and_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n also_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n who_o he_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o his_o young_a son_n and_o after_o as_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n preferment_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v in_o his_o way_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n who_o eminent_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n chief_a secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o many_o opportunity_n to_o prefer_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o travers_n know_v his_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o favour_n as_o neither_o lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o find_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o promote_a the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o get_v himself_o into_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v when_o the_o chaplain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o councillor_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o 16._o in_o this_o place_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a into_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o many_o young_a student_n and_o some_o great_a lawyer_n of_o both_o house_n on_o who_o he_o gain_v exceed_o by_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v grace_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o elocution_n by_o which_o advantage_n he_o possess_v many_o of_o the_o long_a robe_n with_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o device_n of_o geneva_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o discover_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o follow_a parliament_n when_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n come_v in_o agitation_n and_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o preside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o classical_a meeting_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v their_o direction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o hooker_n come_v to_o be_v master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n as_o her_o form_n of_o worship_n this_o trouble_a travers_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o see_v that_o the_o fine_a web_n which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o weave_v shall_v be_v thus_o unravel_v rather_o than_o so_o hooker_n shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditor_n will_v pass_v sentence_n for_o he_o though_o the_o truth_n may_v run_v most_o apparent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hooker_n endure_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o opposition_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v deserve_o a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o this_o complaint_n be_v seasonable_o make_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o cartwright_n snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n silence_v from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o place_n else_o which_o order_n be_v issue_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v license_v and_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v open_o to_o confute_v such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v by_o another_o preacher_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v thereof_o to_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n contrary_a to_o a_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o avoid_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n 17._o but_o travers_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o too_o well_o support_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o make_v his_o supplication_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o conceive_v himself_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o high_o favour_v as_o hooker_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o this_o petition_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o obliquity_n in_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o some_o legality_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n appear_v very_o weak_a and_o flat_a and_o can_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o his_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o examine_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o judgement_n his_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o lawful_a order_n he_o justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o ordination_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v commend_v he_o by_o two_o letter_n unto_o that_o society_n to_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a licence_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_n for_o it_o from_o st._n paul_n example_n in_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o god_n truth_n may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o defence_n be_v present_o make_v know_v in_o hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o friend_n which_o travers_n have_v among_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o ill_a principle_n and_o of_o worse_a affection_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a lecture_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o retain_v almost_o half_a the_o lawyer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o council_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n whensoever_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_n or_o puritan_n faction_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o they_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o well_o for_o travers_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a 1591._o sound_v therein_o a_o college_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o provostship_n whereof_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o glad_a of_o which_o opportunity_n
wave_v the_o declinatour_n or_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a declinatour_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n blake_n as_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o slander_n and_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n cognizance_n but_o these_o proud_a man_n either_o upon_o some_o confidence_n of_o another_o bothwell_n or_o else_o presume_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o a_o spirit_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o infatuate_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n resolve_v that_o both_o their_o pulpit_n and_o their_o preacher_n too_o shall_v be_v exempt_v total_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o which_o brave_a humour_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o proposition_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o declinatour_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o pursuit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o answer_v so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o by_o a_o new_a summons_n cit_v blake_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n this_o fill_v the_o pulpit_n with_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o princess_n christening_n at_o what_o time_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o attend_v that_o solemnity_n with_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o blake_n next_o appearance_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n charge_v in_o the_o bill_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n substitute_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o to_o other_o subject_n yet_o still_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v over_o the_o chase_n make_v they_o another_o gracious_a offer_n treat_v private_o with_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o and_o seem_v content_v to_o revoke_v his_o two_o proclamation_n if_o blake_n will_v only_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o when_o this_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v the_o court_n proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o upon_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o article_n object_v sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n enter_v into_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v further_o signify_v some_o overture_n be_v make_v after_o this_o for_o a_o accommodation_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o reason_n from_o they_o send_v their_o commissioner_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o present_o command_v that_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a person_n in_o edinburgh_n shall_v forsake_v the_o city_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o rest_n more_o cool_a and_o tractable_a when_o these_o incendiary_n be_v dismiss_v 23._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o take_v fire_n up_o on_o it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n excite_v the_o nobleman_n assemble_v at_o the_o sermon_n upon_o sunday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v religion_n which_o be_v present_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n the_o king_n demand_v by_o what_o authoririty_n they_o dare_v convene_v together_o without_o his_o leave_n we_o dare_v do_v more_o than_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o lindsey_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o say_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o tumult_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o factious_a rabble_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n throng_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v lock_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a safety_n the_o door_n whereof_o they_o questionless_a have_v force_v open_a and_o do_v some_o outrage_n to_o his_o person_n if_o a_o few_o honest_a man_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n the_o lord-provost_a of_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n apply_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n which_o give_v the_o king_n a_o opportunity_n to_o retire_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o with_o great_a fear_n he_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o remove_v with_o his_o court_n and_o council_n to_o the_o town_n of_o lintithgoe_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o sheriff_n commissioner_n and_o justice_n with_o their_o several_a member_n and_o deputy_n shall_v remove_v themselves_o forth_o of_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o that_o all_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n shall_v return_v unto_o their_o house_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o convene_v in_o that_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o licence_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n the_o preacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o call_v their_o friend_n together_o and_o unite_v their_o party_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o excommunicate_v certain_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o some_o more_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n 24._o in_o which_o confusion_n of_o affair_n they_o indict_v a_o fast_a for_o a_o preparatory_a whereunto_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o one_o welsh_a in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o city_n who_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o angel_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pitiful_o rail_v against_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o one_o devil_n be_v put_v out_o seven_o worse_a be_v enter_v in_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o last_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o usual_a say_n of_o that_o king_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o twelve_o last_o year_n of_o his_o live_n in_o scotland_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o every_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o preacher_n which_o may_v just_o grieve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v so_o well_o alter_v when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o what_o he_o hear_v but_o all_o exorbitancy_n of_o power_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n especial_o if_o abuse_v to_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o give_v they_o or_o to_o lose_v his_o crown_n he_o have_v before_o be_v so_o afflict_v with_o continual_a baffle_v that_o he_o be_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o leave_v scotland_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o seignury_n of_o venice_n and_o live_v there_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o patrician_n of_o that_o noble_a city_n and_o questionless_a he_o have_v put_v that_o purpose_n in_o execution_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o come_v one_o day_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v some_o temptation_n to_o he_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o now_o a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o wherewith_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o cut_v the_o gordian-knot_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o untie_v for_o not_o content_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o former_a tumult_n they_o keep_v the_o nobleman_n together_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o hamilton_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o association_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o that_o